to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
and_o act_v on_o he_o so_o by_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o to_o call_v he_o and_o count_v he_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o god_n covenant_n run_v not_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v thus_o qualify_v whether_o his_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o the_o mark_n run_v not_o these_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o bigness_n only_o but_o these_o that_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v account_v live_v branch_n that_o will_v never_o be_v break_v off_o which_o of_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v say_v who_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n and_o communication_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n from_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o from_o and_o to_o ourselves_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contradistinguish_v they_o on_o that_o account_n without_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hos._n 14.8_o be_v compare_v with_o joh._n 15._o v._n 2.4.5_o 2._o we_o will_v advert_v that_o this_o reduplication_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o propose_v of_o such_o a_o end_n or_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o motive_n to_o wit_n a_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o take_v in_o a_o singleness_n in_o both_o and_o give_v such_o a_o end_n and_o motive_n the_o chief_a consideration_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n the_o heart_n not_o only_o purpose_v the_o please_a of_o god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n but_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o honourable_a to_o he_o and_o as_o such_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o servant_n may_v desire_v to_o please_v his_o master_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o possible_o not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a pinch_n of_o discern_v these_o difference_v qualification_n will_v lie_v learned_a baxter_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 3._o do_v otherwise_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o trial_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n than_o what_o have_v be_v usual_o rest_v in_o among_o practical_a divine_n which_o do_v necessitate_v we_o someway_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o clear_n thereof_o he_o have_v these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o save_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o pag._n 205._o and_o 206._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v justification_n upon_o any_o mere_a act_n or_o act_n consider_v without_o their_o degree_n and_o suitablenesse_n to_o their_o object_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 210._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o act_n consider_v in_o its_o mere_a nature_n and_o kind_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v perform_v but_o one_o that_o be_v unsound_a may_v perform_v it_o also_o pag._n 211._o from_o which_o he_o draw_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v real_o rely_v on_o christ_n have_v recumbencie_n on_o he_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 211._o and_o 231._o and_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o displease_v to_o god_n ibid._n 4._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o save_v lie_v material_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a nature_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o comparative_o as_o it_o be_v prevalent_a against_o its_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o love_n adher_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 222._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o infuse_a habit_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o pag._n 235._o do_v assert_v that_o in_o love_a god_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v load_v the_o common_a opinion_n with_o many_o dangerous_a consequent_n these_o assertion_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o explication_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o new_a debate_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v alace_o i_o too_o many_o already_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a receive_v opinion_n for_o any_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a as_o the_o expression_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v express_o lay_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o great_a ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o for._n 1._o the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n as_o necessary_a and_o antecedaneous_a to_o gracious_a act_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o and_o express_o part_n 1._o pag._n 158._o and_o 159._o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o contrary_a in_o grevinchovius_n at_o least_o as_o a_o error_n and_o part_n 3._o pag._n 224._o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o question_v whether_o true_a act_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v a_o rational_a and_o deliberate_a prevalencie_n over_o the_o opposite_a lust_n as_o he_o assert_n part_n 3._o pag._n 212_o 213._o that_o will_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o though_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v it_o may_v be_v captivate_v and_o not_o always_o actual_o prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o deliberate_a frame_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v have_v more_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v such_o at_o least_o than_o sinful_a lust_n unto_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v entice_v 3._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitute_n of_o it_o to_o be_v save_v a_o suitableness_n and_o adequatnesse_n to_o the_o object_n which_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o positive_a qualification_n which_o former_o we_o do_v lay_v down_o as_o pag._n 211._o and_o 212._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n as_o save_v consist_v in_o its_o be_v suit_v to_o its_o adequat_fw-la object_n consider_v in_o its_o respect_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o object_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o act_n but_o this_o lie_v in_o believe_v accept_v and_o love_v god_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o express_o the_o act_n be_v consider_v as_o act_v upon_o its_o object_n under_o the_o reduplication_n former_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v the_o same_o with_o accept_v and_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o again_o pag._n 229._o to_o will_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o will_v save_o which_o he_o explain_v thus_o to_o will_v god_n and_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o pag._n 230._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v will_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o understanding_n be_v apprehend_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o yet_o by_o not_o will_v he_o as_o so_o consider_v that_o willing_a be_v not_o save_v and_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o want_v that_o reduplication_n which_o reduplication_n in_o the_o term_n as_o must_v be_v indeed_o extend_v to_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o there_o assert_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o act_n to_o speak_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o further_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o learned_a
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
as_o crystal_n so_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a no_o river_n here_o be_v like_o it_o 5._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v its_o excellency_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o immediate_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o ezek._n 47._o which_o come_v by_o ordinance_n but_o from_o the_o throne_n a_o stream_a of_o consolation_n from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o consolation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n and_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o make_v some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o general_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o believer_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v and_o that_o with_o such_o consolation_n as_o proceed_v from_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n although_o we_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v still_o join_v with_o god_n because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o god-man_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o second_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v this_o city_n it_o allude_v in_o general_a to_o gen._n 2._o where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o confirm_v their_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o its_o own_o efficacy_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o these_o that_o eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o food_n even_a manna_n that_o man_n eat_v of_o here_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a tree_n it_o be_v further_a set_v out_o from_o its_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o market_n place_n heavenly_a happiness_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o chap._n 22.14_o which_o make_v that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a part_n 2._o it_o be_v commend_v that_o it_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o of_o that_o proportion_n and_o extent_n that_o its_o branch_n extend_v to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n here_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o by_o it_o none_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o furnish_v alike_o easy_o all_o who_o have_v all_o alike_a access_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o consolation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o orchard_n for_o variety_n and_o satisfaction_n 4._o it_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n it_o be_v so_o fertile_a for_o abundance_n it_o be_v ever_o harvest_n here_o always_o there_o be_v fruit_n on_o this_o tree_n 5._o its_o leaf_n be_v medicinal_a as_o the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n of_o gold_n nor_o water_n nor_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o medicine_n but_o all_o be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o mortality_n nor_o death_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n prevent_v these_o nor_o sickness_n there_o be_v so_o good_a medicine_n in_o these_o leaf_n that_o who_o live_v under_o its_o shadow_n be_v perfect_o whole_a by_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o to_o wit_n perfect_a health_n and_o happiness_n than_o to_o pitch_v on_o any_o particular_a mean_v of_o apply_v or_o bring_v out_o these_o though_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o this_o tree_n as_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o efficacy_n on_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v there_o he_o who_o heal_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o commend_v heaven_n to_o we_o the_o more_o because_o christ_n our_o physician_n be_v there_o there_o be_v three_o aggravation_n add_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o sin_n nor_o wrath_n no_o curse_a thing_n nor_o curse_a person_n but_o all_o be_v full_o happy_a and_o whatever_o follow_v sin_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o the_o curse_n be_v especial_o in_o separate_v from_o god_n now_o by_o god_n constant_a dwell_n in_o that_o city_n among_o these_o bless_a saint_n all_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o that_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stately_a majesty_n opposite_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o appear_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n whereas_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o three_o here_o be_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o their_o servant_n i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o privilege_n here_o be_v that_o these_o his_o servant_n saint_n glorify_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o zechar._n 3_o it_o suppon_v 1._o a_o access_n to_o his_o company_n such_o as_o angel_n have_v who_o be_v always_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n have_v not_o 2._o it_o supopse_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o honourable_a relation_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v king_n servant_n yea_o king_n so_o david_n and_o moses_n style_v themselves_o psal._n 18._o and_o 90.1_o 3._o it_o suppose_v a_o exactness_n and_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o these_o duty_n of_o servant_n cheerful_o these_o who_o here_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o they_o perform_v little_a yet_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o perform_v it_o as_o become_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n prayer_n here_o matth._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o happiness_n will_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o length_n in_o that_o now_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v perfect_v and_o without_o decline_v or_o defect_n they_o go_v about_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v solomon_n servant_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n much_o more_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o lamb._n there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o active_a do_v of_o holy_a duty_n than_o we_o be_v awar_n of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o five_o aggravation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n other_o two_o do_v follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o first_o iâ—_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o matth._n 5.8_o heb._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o job._n 3.2_o his_o face_n here_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o that_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v most_o immediate_a and_o intimate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v attainable_a here_o see_v at_o most_o moses_n get_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n this_o be_v particular_o mark_v to_o show_v wherein_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n consist_v it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o second_o be_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v look_v like_o he_o so_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n perfect_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o 1_o job._n 3.2_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n as_o he_o pray_v job._n 17.26_o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o ult_n proportionable_o as_o become_v member_n to_o their_o head_n then_o shall_v believer_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o their_o happiness_n be_v further_o set_v out_o ver_fw-la
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o exhortation_n it_o be_v short_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o epistle_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o ephesus_z concernment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o particular_a believer_n concernment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o hearer_n look_v on_o it_o as_o particular_o speak_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o usual_o all_o hear_v not_o 4._o yet_o these_o that_o have_v ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o scope_n imply_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o the_o lord_n suppon_v here_o that_o every_o one_o this_o word_n come_v unto_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v ear_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o word_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o imply_v that_o folk_n that_o have_v any_o conviction_n waken_n or_o life_n sit_v they_o for_o hear_v shall_v especial_o be_v busy_a in_o improve_n the_o word_n hear_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v become_v believer_n what_o ever_o other_o do_v to_o be_v busy_a lay_v up_o some_o promise_n direction_n reproof_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v main_o for_o their_o use_n write_v and_o teach_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 3._o it_o imply_v that_o hearer_n will_v labour_v so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o especial_o speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o condition_n and_o suit_v many_o generation_n and_o some_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ephesus_n 2._o the_o last_o and_o special_a part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o 1._o the_o party_n be_v describe_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o point_v out_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o a_o church_n that_o fight_v but_o of_o every_o particular_a believer_n in_o it_o this_o description_n of_o the_o party_n imply_v 1._o a_o case_n or_o exercise_v that_o these_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wrestle_v or_o fight_v these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o imply_v that_o believer_n have_v difficulty_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o a_o fight_a life_n of_o it_o here_o away_o 2._o their_o duty_n to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o these_o difficulty_n outward_a and_o inward_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fight_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n 4._o a_o victory_n overcome_v a_o get_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o way_n on_o these_o difficulty_n a_o victory_n follow_v the_o wrestle_n to_o every_o believer_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o set_v to_o to_o overcome_v they_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n yea_o fight_v serious_o be_v some_o advancement_n in_o victory_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o the_o overcomer_n or_o who_o be_v a_o overcome_a because_o fight_v and_o victory_n be_v never_o separate_v final_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n for_o their_o encouragement_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o tree_n plant_v in_o eden_n gen._n 2.3_o that_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o physical_a efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o papist_n gloss_n here_o though_o god_n may_v have_v make_v it_o instrumental_a as_o a_o mean_a of_o it_o therefore_o when_o sin_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o tree_n neither_o can_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o hold_v forth_o to_o adam_n sacramental_o the_o eternity_n of_o life_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v by_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o tree_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o life_n to_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sight_v and_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o paradise_n be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 23.43_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v then_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o mean_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o especial_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v up_o that_o life_n to_o fall_v sinner_n which_o that_o tree_n can_v not_o do_v from_o this_o promise_n obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v his_o follower_n cheerful_a in_o their_o service_n therefore_o he_o set_v a_o recompense_n in_o their_o view_n not_o to_o make_v they_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a but_o hearty_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n because_o they_o serve_v such_o a_o good_a master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o some_o to_o say_v that_o look_n to_o the_o reward_n make_v a_o soul_n servile_a upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v a_o soul_n free_a and_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n give_v promise_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o use_n which_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o they_o heb._n 11._o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n and_o make_v he_o cheerful_a in_o obedience_n 2._o from_o the_o particular_a promise_n he_o maket_n obs._n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a promise_n nor_o encouragement_n for_o duty_n than_o the_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n when_o be_v right_o eye_v and_o the_o frequent_a lay_v down_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v believer_n bear_v difficulty_n patient_o and_o wade_v through_o they_o willing_o a_o broad_a sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v strengthen_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o will_v make_v folk_n fight_v stout_o 3._o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v for_o their_o present_a sustain_n be_v heaven_n as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n obs._n 1_o that_o christ_n follower_n will_v suspend_v their_o full_a life_n till_o after_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o other_o life_n or_o heaven_n here_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n shall_v comfort_v wrestler_n before_o it_o come_v believer_n take_v your_o wrestle_a life_n here_o and_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o a_o quiet_a life_n hereafter_o and_o look_v not_o for_o it_o till_o then_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wrestle_n as_o here_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o not_o think_v right_o on_o this_o make_v we_o so_o often_o grumble_v when_o we_o want_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o world_n we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a life_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o promise_v quietness_n and_o a_o complete_a victory_n and_o triumph_n here_o yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o wrestler_n shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o cross_n and_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a man_n who_o live_v now_o as_o king_n without_o any_o fight_n shall_v lie_v under_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n insinuate_v in_o this_o the_o clear_n whereof_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o now_o once_o for_o all_o to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o particular_a minister_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n all_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o epistle_n 1._o concern_v church-government_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_a the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o in_o these_o epistle_n and_o often_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v in_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o as_o
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
church_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o other_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o epistle_n these_o relation_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a nor_o yet_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o may_v from_o the_o comparison_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n or_o flock_n the_o minister_n be_v watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v these_o watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o countable_a to_o he_o in_o it_o as_o watchmen_z be_v the_o watchman_n of_o such_o a_o state_n or_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v second_o they_o be_v also_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n in_o common_a as_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o watch_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v watchman_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n yet_o three_o because_o there_o be_v several_a tower_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o it_o require_v several_a watchman_n and_o these_o require_v a_o orderly_a appointment_n of_o they_o to_o their_o several_a post_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o watchman_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a tower_n and_o fort_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o watchman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v watchman_n of_o any_o particular_a tower_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o although_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n principal_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o similitude_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v primary_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v delegate_n principal_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o that_o end_n each_o have_v his_o particular_a post_n assign_v he_o from_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o be_v denominate_v as_o special_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n a_o minister_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o see_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o relation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v count_v essential_a to_o a_o ministerial_a relation_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o may_v be_v many_o steward_n for_o distribute_v to_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n and_o for_o order_n each_o may_v have_v his_o number_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v they_o be_v all_o 1._o steward_n of_o that_o one_o master_n and_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o house_n they_o be_v all_o also_o steward_n of_o it_o yet_o 3._o by_o peculiar_a delegation_n they_o be_v only_a steward_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a assignment_n it_o be_v essential_a by_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o house_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o number_n for_o this_o add_v no_o new_a power_n to_o they_o but_o order_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o lord_n special_a assign_v of_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v that_o common_a with_o all_o other_o minister_n so_o have_v he_o this_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v special_o design_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a post_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o upon_o this_o delegation_n by_o the_o master_n such_o a_o people_n become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o by_o the_o master_n appointment_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v by_o he_o because_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o warrant_n he_o peculiar_o to_o treat_v with_o such_o a_o people_n be_v also_o master_n of_o that_o flock_n call_v they_o peculiarly_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o from_o which_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o such_o a_o people_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o strengthen_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mutual_a relation_n be_v not_o found_v mere_o on_o voluntary_a consent_n nor_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a nature_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o principal_a party_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a delegation_n and_o can_v but_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a covenant_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o end_n among_o these_o party_n and_o where_o any_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a express_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v imply_v and_o be_v necessary_a not_o for_o bind_v up_o that_o relation_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o better_a further_a the_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o that_o tie_n minister_n and_o people_n both_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o obligation_n as_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o end_n &_o so_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o be_v hint_v at_o both_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o they_o to_o article_n or_o not_o or_o as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o obligation_n or_o otherways_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o master_n end_n and_o delegation_n aforesaid_a 3._o from_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o more_o near_o mutual_a sympathy_n between_o that_o minister_n and_o church_n than_o between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o church_n or_o they_o and_o any_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v common_a interest_n common_a hazard_n common_a joy_n and_o grief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n a_o cross_n to_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cross_n to_o both_o as_o this_o threaten_n here_o do_v clear_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sibnesse_n between_o they_o than_o other_o not_o in_o this_o peculiar_a relation_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v peculiar_a duty_n call_v for_o on_o both_o side_n from_o each_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o require_v between_o they_o and_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n or_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o count_v more_o peculiarly_a for_o that_o particular_a church_n than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n again_o for_o the_o reverence_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n paul_n do_v particular_o aggrege_n the_o gentiles_n slight_v and_o grieve_v of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n because_o of_o his_o particular_a delegation_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o peculiar_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n do_v plead_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o they_o but_o still_o as_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v that_o which_o main_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n
odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
no_o ill_a but_o it_o have_v a_o party_n in_o they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o 3._o the_o many_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o believer_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o a_o tentation_n 4._o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n solomon_n want_v not_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v not_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o countenance_v of_o the_o same_o by_o build_v altar_n and_o otherways_o although_o we_o can_v particular_o determine_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o in_o aftertime_n also_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o satan_n aim_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n rather_o than_o other_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o because_o his_o hatred_n be_v most_o at_o such_o and_o it_o be_v their_o ruin_n which_o especial_o he_o hunt_v for_o 2._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o profanity_n already_o be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n for_o he_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o seduce_v they_o unto_o such_o delusion_n so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o 3._o he_o have_v other_o more_o suitable_a bait_n for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a ill_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o for_o other_o 4._o in_o some_o respect_n these_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o inclination_n towards_o it_o especial_o if_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o tentation_n than_o gross_o profane_a man_n be_v for_o they_o like_o gallio_n care_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v error_n but_o one_o who_o have_v some_o tenderness_n and_o withal_o weak_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o debate_v and_o inquire_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o difficulty_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v 5._o gross_a tentation_n to_o profanity_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n assay_v they_o by_o this_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o christianity_n or_o such_o like_a he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o error_n and_o by_o this_o more_o subtle_a tentation_n whereby_o he_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v often_o prevail_v when_o other_o tentation_n will_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o his_o way_n to_o have_v some_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n engage_v for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o he_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o digest_v with_o other_o who_o often_o respect_v a_o opinion_n as_o they_o respect_v these_o who_o own_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o many_o whereas_o the_o engage_v of_o profane_a man_n bring_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o profanity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n in_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o many_o confessor_n and_o eminent_a man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o that_o error_n and_o this_o be_v often_o cast-up_a to_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o people_n be_v not_o prejudge_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o man_n name_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o slight_a of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o work_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o commend_v error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o favour_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v many_o more_o eminent_a name_n stand_v for_o it_o 7._o when_o man_n be_v aim_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n the_o devil_n cast_v this_o stumble_n in_o their_o way_n that_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o error_n he_o may_v at_o least_o mar_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o by_o put_v they_o through_o other_o in_o make_v they_o debate_v such_o and_o such_o needless_a question_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n self-examination_n make_v of_o their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o man_n lie_v in_o security_n or_o profanity_n they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n but_o be_v once_o awaken_v than_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v extinguish_v that_o waken_n or_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_n set_v before_o they_o be_v full_o form_v and_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o error_n and_o delusion_n do_v often_o accompany_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o people_n 8._o by_o seduce_v of_o these_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o devil_n bring_v most_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o these_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o be_v but_o some_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n therefore_o he_o aim_v rather_o to_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o three_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n especial_o aggrege_v his_o quarrel_n from_o this_o 1._o because_o his_o servant_n come_v more_o near_o to_o he_o than_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extenuate_v or_o commend_v nor_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v to_o countenance_v the_o same_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o he_o do_v by_o this_o show_n the_o church-officer_n that_o the_o more_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v error_n or_o follow_v false_a teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n in_o their_o duty_n against_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o this_o he_o sheweth_z his_o tenderness_n to_o affectionate_a professor_n rather_o to_o censure_v for_o their_o sake_n corrupt_a teacher_n who_o they_o respect_v than_o to_o forbear_v they_o 4._o this_o be_v also_o mention_v to_o show_v this_o woman_n and_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n what_o they_o gain_v by_o have_v most_o success_n against_o christ_n servant_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o more_o guilt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n quarrel_n 5._o the_o more_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o christ_n servant_n it_o concern_v he_o the_o more_o in_o that_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o his_o honour_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o quarrel_v for_o jezebel_n practice_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o which_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n even_o when_o civil_a power_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o several_a godly_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v censure_v yea_o and_o even_o excommunicate_v many_o heretic_n as_o arrian_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v instant_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v threaten_v before_o hand_n that_o yet_o have_v first_o provide_v their_o church_n with_o well_o qualify_a successor_n they_o do_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereby_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o trouble_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o same_o account_n and_o withal_o their_o zeal_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o aggravation_n which_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v minister_n may_v be_v less_o anxious_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o more_o provoke_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o improve_n of_o the_o same_o obs._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n even_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a trial_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v much_o mercy_n in_o god_n people_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o ill_n that_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v overmastered_n with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n that_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o church_n or_o person_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o lot_n of_o other_o but_o this_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v order_v for_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o obs._n 9_o that_o steadfastness_n in_o honesty_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v never_o of_o themselves_o involve_v a_o people_n in_o trial_n and_o affliction_n but_o in_o god_n good_a providence_n do_v often_o prevent_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o honest_a and_o zealous_a church_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o come_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o try_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o obs._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n to_o make_v open_a blasphemer_n real_a convert_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o obs._n 11._o that_o when_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a confirmation_n that_o a_o honest_a minister_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v attend_v a_o minister_n honest_a zealous_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o simplicity_n therefore_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v not_o only_o be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o follow_v honest_a simplicity_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o probable_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o same_o obs._n 12._o that_o as_o usual_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n go_v together_o so_o also_o be_v it_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o bitterness_n have_v be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n saint_n or_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o will_v be_v if_o conversion_n be_v true_a the_o more_o full_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o even_o often_o beyond_o what_o be_v show_v from_o these_o that_o have_v be_v former_o sincere_a obs._n 13._o that_o profane_a man_n before_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o honest_a simple_a and_o godly_a follower_n of_o god_n as_o so_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v obs._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o such_o whatever_o their_o place_n or_o part_n be_v obs._n 15._o the_o right_a impression_n of_o godliness_n in_o a_o person_n or_o church_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v more_o deserve_a than_o other_o but_o to_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v ministerial_a qualification_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o three_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n together_o we_o will_v find_v great_a difference_n these_o of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v like_a have_v many_o gift_n which_o make_v the_o first_o get_v a_o name_n from_o other_o and_o the_o last_o to_o esteem_v of_o himself_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a commendation_n for_o grace_n but_o the_o contrary_a he_o of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n but_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n what_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o he_o of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o epistle_n also_o will_v clear_v and_o for_o fruit_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n have_v little_a but_o a_o few_o name_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o of_o laodicea_n have_v less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n again_o be_v in_o all_o these_o three_o contrary_a he_o have_v few_o part_n but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o honesty_n and_o success_n whence_o may_v we_o not_o only_o gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v different_a measure_n of_o gift_n among_o minister_n and_o 2._o that_o some_o be_v more_o honest_a than_o other_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a have_v often_o the_o mean_a gift_n in_o appearance_n and_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n often_o be_v least_o conscionable_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o sincere_a honest_a minister_n may_v have_v very_o mean_a gift_n either_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o improve_n of_o they_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o have_v more_o fruit_n and_o great_a success_n than_o other_o of_o more_o shine_a gift_n without_o tenderness_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o we_o may_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o if_o learning_n be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o hurtful_a see_v weak_a philadelphia_n be_v so_o command_v when_o other_o be_v reprove_v or_o if_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o ministerial_a qualification_n there_o be_v here_o extremes_n some_o give_v too_o much_o to_o learning_n and_o too_o little_a to_o grace_n and_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a but_o as_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n his_o reproof_n that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n or_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o philadelphia_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n but_o that_o he_o improve_v well_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o one_o talon_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o abuse_v as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n therefore_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v that_o these_o three_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_a qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n 1._o gift_n 2._o learning_n 3._o grace_n the_o second_o help_v to_o manage_v the_o first_o the_o three_o sanctify_v both_o and_o make_v they_o lavell_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o mark_v yet_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o all_o these_o and_o that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o stint_v to_o any_o rigid_a measure_n or_o degree_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o equallynor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o two_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n the_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o beve_v esse_fw-la or_o to_o the_o well_o and_o integrall_a be_v thereof_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v by_o gift_n we_o understand_v a_o fitness_n give_v of_o god_n whereby_o one_o be_v capacitate_v for_o such_o a_o call_v and_o although_o by_o improve_n it_o may_v increase_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o acquire_v thing_n simple_o but_o be_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v to_o trade_n with_o in_o such_o a_o station_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o pain_n skill_n or_o art_n can_v be_v attain_v where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v hence_o it_o be_v peculiar_o call_v a_o gift_n and_o of_o christ_n give_v ephes._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v it_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o discern_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o distinctnesse_n if_o this_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o progress_n to_o any_o other_o step_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v suppose_v this_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o whereby_o one_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o one_o be_v
there_o iâ—_n in_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a for_o member_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o shift_v it_o yea_o 3._o this_o do_v overturn_v that_o rigidity_n and_o scrupulosity_n concern_v church-member_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strengthen_v of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a require_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o one_o that_o be_v already_o a_o church-member_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v if_o probable_o he_o be_v holy_a ere_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o yet_o unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o qualification_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v there_o not_o such_o rigid_a and_o accurate_a search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o positive_a evidence_n in_o every_o church-member_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o further_a length_n to_o go_v but_o from_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o something_o be_v require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o intrant_fw-la to_o the_o ministry_n more_o than_o of_o one_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o one_o may_v be_v warrantable_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v unfit_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n therefore_o the_o extend_v of_o this_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n indifferent_o be_v unwarrantable_a for_o this_o new_a try_v of_o they_o suppose_v the_o former_a not_o to_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o church-member_n 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o need_v proof_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v on_o trust_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o trial_n we_o leave_v 3._o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v warrant_v the_o conscience_n not_o to_o determine_v infallible_o concern_v such_o a_o person_n state_n but_o concern_v a_o man_n own_o act_n in_o a_o deliberate_a well_o ground_v concur_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o challenge_n afterward_o be_v put_v to_o say_v it_o be_v sudden_a and_o so_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o accessary_a unto_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n also_o if_o afterward_o he_o miscarry_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o precept_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v object_v further_o then_o there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n enter_v and_o many_o congregation_n will_v be_v desolate_a that_o great_a pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n trochrege_n when_o he_o move_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o time_n so_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o duty_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v quot_fw-la or_o how_o many_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o quail_n &_o qui_fw-la that_o be_v who_o or_o of_o what_o qualification_n they_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o few_o rather_o than_o that_o many_o who_o be_v in_o that_o station_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o some_o become_v not_o only_o useless_a themselves_o but_o do_v incapacitate_v other_o and_o make_v the_o ministry_n despicable_a before_o all_o by_o their_o carriage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o find_v so_o that_o many_o congregation_n have_v be_v better_a still_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o what_o providence_n may_v have_v order_v for_o they_o than_o to_o have_v be_v plant_v as_o they_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 1187_o etc._n etc._n particular_o pag._n 1107_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatever_o profane_a man_n think_v of_o holiness_n that_o yet_o the_o people_n who_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o blind_a guide_n who_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n may_v hazard_v other_o or_o one_o that_o may_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o at_o best_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o they_o but_o in_o little_a join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o know_v what_o esteem_n christ_n have_v of_o soul_n and_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o walk_v single_o in_o this_o ministry_n even_o though_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o native_a and_o natural_a sympathy_n be_v called-for_a betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o aim_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o also_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o serious_o mind_v their_o reckon_n to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o appear_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o they_o have_v have_v access_n to_o provide_v with_o minister_n whether_o his_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o will_v feed_v the_o lamb_n or_o one_o that_o love_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n in_o nature_n do_v and_o so_o will_v feed_v himself_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o say_v that_o such_o will_v tremble_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o such_o heinous_a effront_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o cruel_a betray_n of_o poor_a soul_n in_o commit_v they_o to_o a_o ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a guide_n who_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n with_o they_o and_o see_v this_o be_v of_o main_a concernment_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n heart_n and_o not_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o a_o special_a promisâ—_n subjoin_v to_o his_o marry_n of_o a_o land_n jer._n 3.14_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o dwell_n with_o a_o people_n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o whether_o people_n or_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o be_v obte_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o come_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o this_o most_o concerning-businesse_n as_o they_o will_v not_o in_o that_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o unholy_a minister_n can_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o question_n this_o command_n among_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.13.14.21_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o these_o epistle_n while_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o so_o often_o charge_v more_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n that_o these_o command_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v especial_o reckon_v for_o their_o observe_v thereof_o yea_o that_o charge_n be_v particular_o give_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o 22._o i_o charge_v thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n withal_o subjoyn_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n which_o as_o calvin_n observe_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n give_v because_o man_n often_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o admission_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o other_o do_v do_v not_o thou_o partake_v of_o that_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o though_o that_o reverend_n forecited_a author_n mr._n boyd_n be_v every_o way_n most_o moderate_a yet_o pag._n 1108._o do_v he_o censure_v the_o preposterous_a moderation_n of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v too_o charitable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o admission_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o direct_o assert_v that_o in_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o end_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n say_v &_o animorum_fw-la motus_fw-la consilia_fw-la conatus_fw-la be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o nothing_o satisfy_v appear_v which_o may_v hold_v forth_o god_n call_v although_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la refert_fw-la quot_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministry_n fungentes_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o quant_fw-fr â_fw-la cum_fw-la cur_n â_fw-la delecti_fw-la at_o que_fw-la probati_fw-la praestatque_fw-la plurimiâ—_n abdicatis_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la admitti_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la unuâ—_n ex_fw-la mille_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la
his_o presence_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v requisite_a to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n welcome_o by_o sinner_n than_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o rather_o three_o promise_n put_v in_o one_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o press_v this_o offer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o behold_v which_o be_v deserve_o premit_v to_o all_o and_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o usual_a weight_n it_o have_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v this_o offer_n of_o his_o observable_a to_o they_o so_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o shift_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n take_v upon_o his_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o stand_v in_o futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o paul_n close_v his_o sermon_n act._n 13.38_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o testify_v that_o if_o this_o good_a bargain_n come_v not_o to_o a_o close_a the_o blame_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o side_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weighty_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n with_o a_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 21._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o many_o promise_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sharer_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n possess_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n the_o qualification_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o upon_o my_o father_n throne_n which_o do_v import_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n throne_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o surnesse_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n even_o as_o that_o exaltation_n be_v sure_a to_o christ._n 3._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v and_o do_v then_o come_v to_o glory_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n must_v come_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a advertisement_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n repeat_v vers_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o idle_o do_v which_o show_v 1._o what_o all_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v their_o part_n that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o other_o who_o live_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n therefore_o this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o hearer_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o several_a message_n 2._o it_o show_v man_n sinful_a stubborness_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o principal_a duty_n it_o be_v meet_v now_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o church_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o answ._n although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o concern_v the_o state_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o commendable_a at_o least_o commend_v as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o other_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o person_n except_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o epistle_n rune_v to_o charge_v they_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a charge_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o past_a over_o their_o honesty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o without_o commend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o our_o lord_n keep_v that_o way_n in_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sincere_a person_n in_o this_o church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o commendation_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o trysting-term_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o to_o call_v effectual_o from_o among_o they_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o love_n to_o continue_v and_o knock_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n or_o sincere_a person_n among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n upon_o which_o several_a question_n may_v arise_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n where_o both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v ans._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a so_o indeed_o she_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n nor_o without_o true_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o similitude_n whereby_o she_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n we_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o sincere_a person_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o only_o faith_n can_v fail_v again_o these_o property_n and_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-universal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o liken_v to_o such_o and_o such_o similitude_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v experience_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v combine_v together_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o providence_n be_v casten_z to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o though_o the_o most_o choice_n number_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n this_o indeed_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o rare_a than_o the_o other_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o too_o frequent_a yet_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o continue_v together_o act._n 1.15_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_o simple_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v principal_o consider_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o catholic_n see_v these_o many_o property_n and_o description_n can_v only_o be_v applicable_a to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v that_o see_v this_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o
give_v title_n and_o right_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o any_o benefit_n before_o perseverance_n be_v end_v whereas_o perseverance_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o a_o covenanter_n may_v claim_v these_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v someway_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v duty_n imply_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o â—_o covenanter_n but_o can_v be_v condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o though_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v former_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o like_a there_o be_v no_o hazard_n nor_o prejudice_n from_o this_o coincidencie_a assert_v 3._o although_o in_o strict_a speak_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o it_o a_o condition_n or_o not_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o debate_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o guard_v the_o expression_n may_v be_v suffer_v otherways_o it_o be_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v 1._o that_o these_o error_n both_o of_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o former_o mention_v be_v careful_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o condition_n we_o do_v not_o fasten_v upon_o it_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n especial_o the_o last_o to_o which_o it_o be_v most_o liable_a 2._o this_o will_v be_v guard_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o shufled-in_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o which_o we_o make_v a_o immediate_a defence_n and_o shelter_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v 3._o this_o will_v be_v guard_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o account_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v that_o same_o capacity_n and_o formality_n of_o act_v as_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o will_v either_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n or_o wrong_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o ever_o something_o peculiar_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o justify_v person_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v short_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o command_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o in_o ephesus_n who_o may_v well_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v general_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n vers_fw-la 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put-in_a as_o a_o necessary_a mid_n for_o remove_v of_o god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n even_o from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v 2._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o believer_n run_v in_o the_o same_o term_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v god_n be_v faithful_a to_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n where_o john_n keep_v the_o same_o method_n in_o reference_n to_o pardon_v even_o when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n 3._o experience_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o david_n psal._n 32.3.4_o etc._n etc._n while_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o connexion_n and_o order_n be_v clear_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n only_o obtain_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n 1._o because_o he_o himself_o do_v account_v it_o pardon_v and_o such_o happiness_n as_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o because_o rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o describe_v and_o confirm_v of_o justification_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o place_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o law_n curse_v every_o sinner_n and_o the_o gospel_n absolve_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o nathan_n word_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v after_o his_o acknowledge_v which_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o before_o that_o time_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o job_n friend_n job_n 42._o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v well_o object_v here_o that_o this_o may_v hazard_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v without_o actual_a repentance_n for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o believer_n do_v include_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 1._o that_o a_o sinful_a believer_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o order_n and_o method_n and_o that_o wise_o and_o gracious_o for_o the_o scare_v of_o believer_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o under_o it_o and_o for_o direct_v of_o they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o least_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n corrupt_v shall_v abuse_v god_n goodness_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o die_v under_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o these_o two_o do_v not_o cross_v one_o other_o because_o the_o first_o be_v conditional_a no_o justify_v person_n have_v sin_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o other_o be_v absolute_a to_o wit_n no_o justify_v person_n can_v die_v under_o sin_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o he_o who_o have_v order_v the_o end_n have_v also_o in_o his_o covenant_n order_v the_o midse_n necessary_a thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v again_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o betwixt_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n for_o no_o elect_a can_v be_v justify_v till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v die_v at_o age_n before_o effectual_a call_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v die_v before_o effectual_a call_n so_o must_v it_o be_v here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o clear_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o sometime_o person_n be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o repentance_n sometime_o again_o even_o believer_n after_o foul_a slip_n be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sensible-like_a work_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v question_v therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v repentance_n in_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o advertisement_n concern_v repentance_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o form_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o peremptory_a degree_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v require_v as_o simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v sincere_a repentance_n have_v its_o native_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o the_o sorrow_n horror_n or_o grief_n that_o sometime_o do_v accompany_v it_o nor_o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o its_o exercise_n because_o repentance_n may_v be_v true_a where_o little_a of_o these_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unfound_a where_o much_o of_o these_o be_v sensible_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continuance_n as_o experience_n do_v confirm_v 3._o the_o sincerity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v main_o by_o the_o rise_n and_o effect_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o respect_n to_o god_n honour_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o so_o affect_v as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n
4._o time_n and_o case_n will_v be_v distinguish_v also_o and_o where_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a exercise_n have_v seize_v on_o a_o person_n or_o people_n reproof_n will_v be_v more_o spare_v and_o gentle_a than_o when_o there_o be_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o settle_v in_o a_o formal_a discharge_n of_o duty_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v clear_a 4._o this_o application_n will_v be_v pathetic_a pungent_a and_o weighty_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n press_v so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v weight_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a dexterity_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a obvious_a ordinary_a reproof_n weighty_a in_o application_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v look_v serious-like_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o conviction_n reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v particular_a in_o all_o these_o epistle_n 1._o in_o mention_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v 2._o in_o give_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n and_o the_o more_o to_o bearin_a the_o conviction_n in_o the_o application_n for_o as_o general_a truth_n will_v need_v their_o proof_n so_o will_v particular_a application_n lest_o the_o conscience_n shift_v the_o challenge_n 3._o he_o ripe_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o chap_a at_o inward_a sin_n to_o wit_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o search_a doctrine_n to_o repel_v the_o answer_n that_o a_o heart_n may_v have_v within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n heb._n 4._o and_o thus_o john_n do_v with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n serious_a that_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v alongst_o in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o application_n will_v rather_o be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o simple_o and_o only_o regulate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o rise_v from_o for_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v seem_o flourish_a application_n when_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o some_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v unto_o as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o conform_v his_o application_n to_o these_o he_o write_v unto_o so_o such_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o press_v as_o besit_fw-la the_o hearer_n 6._o the_o matter_n insist_v upon_o be_v diverse_a sometime_o reproof_n sometime_o exhortation_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a case_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o nor_o always_o dwell_v upon_o one_o thing_n but_o will_v sometime_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o clear_a truth_n sometime_o preach_v practical_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n because_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o clearness_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n make_v hearer_n solid_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a auditory_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o condition_n which_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o edify_a doctrine_n 7._o in_o his_o strike_n at_o error_n we_o find_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o question_n of_o more_o remote_a concernment_n such_o as_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n but_o on_o these_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o consequence_n more_o hurtful_a 2._o the_o error_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v such_o as_o be_v present_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o these_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v write_v old_a bury_v error_n be_v not_o sit_v matter_n for_o ordinary_a preach_v 3._o he_o pursue_v these_o error_n as_o most_o gross_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o odâ—ous_a and_o abominable_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n compare_v the_o promoter_n thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n it_o be_v regret_v by_o holy_a mr._n greenham_n that_o some_o by_o their_o trifle_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n make_v it_o but_o ridicolus_fw-la whereas_o they_o ought_v by_o earnestness_n and_o gravity_n to_o have_v make_v it_o hateful_a 8._o his_o practical_a matter_n be_v near_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n mark_v the_o spiritual_a decline_v of_o the_o sincere_a press_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o all_o and_o with_o all_o most_o search_o and_o convince_o strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thereby_o show_v what_o doctrine_n especial_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o in_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o lord_n practice_n while_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v not_o find_v he_o more_o frequent_a on_o any_o subject_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a that_o many_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o etc._n etc._n as_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a foolish_a virgin_n marriage-feast_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n do_v demonstrate_v 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a sublime_a and_o obscure_a thing_n either_o in_o his_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o direction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o obstruse_a question_n of_o the_o school_n or_o the_o most_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o grow_v christian_n although_o this_o last_o be_v well_o time_v have_v its_o use_n but_o he_o press_v the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a and_o uncontrovertible_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n self-examination_n faith_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o application_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o acknowledge_v duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o confess_v sin_n for_o as_o main_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o so_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n be_v in_o the_o press_n of_o they_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v also_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v record_v by_o matth._n in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n how_o familiar_o he_o condescend_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o direct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n wherein_o certain_o he_o be_v still_o press_v spiritual_a service_n 10._o in_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n so_o follow_v the_o application_n as_o he_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v some_o profitable_a fruit_n by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o convince_v exhort_v reprove_v offer_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o every_o word_n may_v gain_v its_o native_a end_n therefore_o we_o see_v when_o he_o convince_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n he_o do_v first_o point_n at_o the_o particular_a sin_n where_o with_o he_o charge_v they_o second_o he_o do_v aggrege_n these_o sin_n by_o show_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o three_o he_o propose_v weighty_a and_o sad_a threaten_n to_o scare_v they_o and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o self-confident_a they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laâ—dicea_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o ripe_a up_o their_o inside_n and_o the_o more_o emphatick_o and_o significant_o express_v his_o abhorrencie_n thereof_o and_o their_o hazard_n thereby_o again_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n he_o do_v 1._o make_v the_o duty_n plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o calleth-for_a 2._o he_o give_v some_o help_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o remember_v of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o their_o examine_n of_o their_o own_o way_n watchfulness_n and_o advertencie_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v both_o in_o
themselves_o principal_a duty_n and_o great_a help_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o press_v these_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o motive_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o again_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o invit_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o do_v 1._o open_a their_o sinful_a dangerous_a and_o hypocritical_a case_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o ignorant_a self-confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o formal_a profession_n and_o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o right_a remedy_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n his_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o can_v only_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o clear_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n be_v obtain_v under_o these_o expression_n of_o buy_v open_v harken_v etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o yet_o most_o vehement_o press_v it_o partly_o by_o condescend_v friendly_a to_o counsel_n and_o entreat_v partly_o by_o make_v his_o offer_n large_a free_a and_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o urge_v his_o call_n weighty_o and_o rouse_o with_o a_o behold_v i_o stand_v as_o if_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o offer_n and_o have_v knock_v he_o be_v now_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o as_o with_o a_o nail_n to_o fasten_v his_o invitation_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o press_v their_o close_n therewith_o or_o otherwise_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v this_o instrument_n upon_o record_n against_o they_o 11._o we_o find_v what_o ever_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o upshot_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o message_n be_v ever_o to_o persuade_v a_o close_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o charge_v with_o sin_n he_o leave_v not_o there_o but_o commend_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o welcome_v of_o they_o upon_o that_o condition_n when_o he_o quarrel_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n in_o profession_n he_o propose_v christ_n and_o advise_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n as_o to_o repentance_n and_o zeal_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o propose_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a cure_n and_o cover_v of_o their_o nakedness_n as_o in_o the_o last_o epistle_n be_v clear_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o what_o a_o minister_n scope_n shall_v be_v and_o whereat_o he_o shall_v aim_v in_o conviction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o hearer_n to_o wit_n at_o christ_n foot_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a even_o explicit_o to_o make_v that_o the_o use_n and_o close_v of_o all_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o press_v together_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o seem_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a practice_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o due_a place_n in_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n right_o to_o ride_v march_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n clear_a and_o distinct_a from_o work_n and_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o professor_n to_o rest_v on_o duty_n than_o to_o omit_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_a be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v by_o preacher_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v where_o a_o church_n be_v formal_a that_o be_v free_a both_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o gross_a scandal_n in_o practice_n and_o rest_v there_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o error_n and_o banish_v of_o gross_a profanity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o taking-in_a the_o outwork_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o these_o be_v gain_v the_o main_a battery_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v against_o self_n righteousness_n hypocrisy_n presumption_n self-confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o earnest_n and_o zealous_o and_o serious_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o formal_a profession_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 13._o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n put_v together_o a_o entire_a mould_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n give_v as_o at_o one_o view_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o these_o may_v be_v remedy_v so_o that_o when_o he_o propose_v any_o quarrel_n he_o leave_v not_o off_o till_o he_o propose_v also_o the_o remedy_n press_v duty_n and_o close_o with_o some_o encourage_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o mix_v auditory_a especial_o at_o solemn_a time_n and_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o people_n be_v usual_o most_o serious_a and_o attentive_a to_o give_v together_o a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o a_o conviction_n be_v press_v and_o the_o hearer_n be_v make_v somewhat_o hot_a he_o may_v have_v some_o present_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v inform_v or_o at_o least_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v improven_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o hear_v any_o more_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o apostle_n way_n in_o their_o occasional_a sermon_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o and_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n now_o in_o some_o respect_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o preach_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v always_o explicit_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o although_o it_o become_v a_o minister_n to_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n from_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o inadvertent_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o someway_o know_v and_o consider_v withal_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v occasion_n by_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v mean_v motive_n question_n or_o otherways_o to_o hint_n a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o from_o any_o material_a doctrine_n and_o that_o without_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o impertinency_n we_o conceive_v that_o general_o and_o usual_o its_o expedient_a to_o follow_v this_o manner_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o gospel-doctrine_n people_n be_v then_o for_o that_o end_n set_v apart_o and_o sequester_v from_o their_o ordinary_a bussiness_n and_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o this_o way_n certain_o by_o god_n blessing_n will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o have_v in_o experience_n be_v ordinary_o find_v so_o than_o when_o now_o one_o point_n and_o then_o another_o be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v either_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o part_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o they_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v so_o and_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o earand_n which_o minister_n have_v to_o insist_v on_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v grievous_a because_o of_o man_n nauseat_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o see_v to_o the_o
people_n they_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a as_o philip._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o even_o that_o loathe_n will_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v guard_v against_o that_o itch_a and_o curious_a ear_n get_v not_o occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o thus_o but_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 14._o in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n bear_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o will_v see_v 1._o authority_n in_o what_o be_v speak_v 2._o evident_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n 3._o seriousness_n and_o vehement_a earnestness_n in_o press_v what_o he_o press_v indifferency_n and_o coldness_n in_o speak_v of_o weighty_a thing_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a in_o a_o minister_n 4._o there_o be_v love_n and_o affectionate_a tenderness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v yeâ—_n even_o in_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n he_o prudent_o intimate_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v minister_n have_v gain_v much_o when_o hearer_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o the_o sharp_a word_n and_o their_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o without_o affectation_n may_v evince_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n 5._o there_o be_v much_o o_o how_o much_o â—_o wisdom_n in_o his_o preâ—â—â—ting_a commendation_n in_o his_o difference_v the_o guilty_a from_o the_o innocent_a in_o his_o choose_v such_o threaten_n and_o motive_n as_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o these_o he_o deal_v with_o respective_o and_o not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o all_o 15._o his_o stile_n of_o speak_v be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o plain_a and_o familiar_a it_o have_v a_o sweet_a statlinesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v far_o from_o trivial_a expression_n which_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n speak_v weightless_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a and_o equable_v because_o now_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o edification_n in_o practical_a thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o dark_a manner_n of_o expression_n which_o afterward_o he_o use_v in_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n but_o 1._o his_o plain_a word_n be_v most_o significant_a massy_a and_o apposite_a 2._o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o be_v stately_a weighty_a expression_n and_o title_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o and_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n which_o hearer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o it_o be_v suitable_a usual_o to_o name_v he_o so_o as_o at_o the_o mention_v of_o he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n as_o of_o other_o subject_n even_o as_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v honourable_a title_n to_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o grave_a serve_v more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a than_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n and_o tickle_v the_o understanding_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o buy_v open_v etc._n etc._n which_o manner_n be_v useful_a to_o people_n and_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o parable_n be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o interpret_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v the_o significancie_n thereof_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v 4._o he_o do_v ever_o express_a heaven_n by_o some_o notable_a borrow_a and_o various_a expression_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v hearer_n in_o love_n with_o it_o partly_o because_o more_o proper_a expression_n will_v not_o always_o so_o clear_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n suit_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n grant_v to_o use_v borrow_a expression_n in_o such_o case_n 16._o we_o will_v find_v a_o orderly_a method_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o affect_v curiosity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o philosophic_a term_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o method_n be_v useful_a in_o itself_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o help_v hearer_n to_o conceive_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n our_o lord_n do_v also_o condescend_v to_o that_o way_n therefore_o in_o general_a we_o see_v all_o these_o epistle_n have_v 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o a_o narration_n 3._o a_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o casten_z they_o in_o one_o mould_n more_o particular_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v they_o all_o with_o this_o thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o as_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o preach_v and_o application_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o at_o first_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v 2._o he_o propose_v in_o they_o all_o some_o stately_a stile_n and_o title_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v also_o a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o preach_v that_o at_o the_o entry_n both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o some_o serious_a grave_a and_o weighty_a insinuation_n thereby_o to_o dispose_v both_o for_o the_o more_o fit_a speak_n and_o hear_v 3._o he_o do_v begin_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o information_n as_o in_o let_v they_o know_v their_o case_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o then_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n 4._o in_o particular_n he_o premit_v clear_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n to_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o premit_v exhortation_n to_o motive_n whereby_o he_o press_v they_o and_o last_o he_o close_v with_o what_o be_v most_o pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a either_o in_o way_n of_o threaten_v or_o promise_n have_v that_o weighty_a admonition_n add_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o begin_v by_o work_v they_o up_o to_o some_o serious_a compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o close_v with_o some_o affectionate_a impress_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o most_o pathetic_a manner_n although_o this_o here_o be_v most_o in_o application_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o order_n of_o propose_v what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o doctrinal_a and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o subjoyn_v of_o what_o be_v more_o convince_a pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a which_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o thereby_o hearer_n may_v be_v dis-missed_n with_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o order_n we_o say_v may_v be_v well_o gather_v hence_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o native_a and_o genuine_a order_n first_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v act._n 13._o how_o paul_n do_v there_o proceed_v and_o close_v vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n way_n hold_v forth_o his_o great_a design_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o it_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o exonete_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v zealous_a to_o get_v his_o message_n receive_v and_o in_o sum_n to_o get_v they_o save_v therefore_o weighty_o do_v he_o follow_v it_o invite_v exhort_v press_v and_o protest_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v refuse_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fountain-qualification_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o hearer_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v only_o before_o he_o the_o propose_v of_o some_o profitable_a matter_n or_o the_o handle_n of_o some_o point_n exact_o nay_o not_o only_o his_o own_o exoneration_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o hearer_n inexcusable_a but_o a_o single_a serious_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o gather_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v humble_v the_o hypocrite_n convince_v and_o the_o word_n make_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o fountain-qualification_n from_o which_o many_o other_o qualification_n do_v
nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n behind_o they_o so_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o other_o and_o have_v not_o eye_n within_o they_o to_o consider_v themselves_o be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blind-guides_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.14_o this_o have_v of_o eye_n within_o as_o well_o as_o eye_n without_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o that_o precept_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n minister_n that_o look_v to_o other_o will_v take_v their_o retire_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o leave_v they_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n well-becoming_a every_o christian._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o stately_a description_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a work_n and_o task_n that_o these_o attendant_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n whereby_o both_o in_o their_o place_n concur_v to_o have_v he_o exalt_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la the_o four_o beast_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n go_v on_o in_o the_o elder_n praise_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o un-interruptednesse_a thereof_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o praise_n that_o do_v still_o continue_v they_o be_v furnish_v so_o with_o ground_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n in_o let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o praise_n pass_v for_o praise_n be_v a_o affirmative_a duty_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o rejoice_v always_o and_o pray_v evermore_o 3._o it_o may_v more_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o according_a to_o the_o word_n isa._n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o theâ—â—_n praise_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o first_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 6.3_o where_o the_o seraphim_n begin_v their_o song_n with_o the_o same_o expression_n this_o show_v 1._o how_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v when_o once_o mention_v of_o this_o attribute_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o no_o attribute_n of_o god_n will_v have_v more_o impression_n upon_o a_o tender_a minister_n that_o be_v near_o he_o than_o his_o holiness_n this_o affect_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v this_o affect_v they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v angel-like_o in_o their_o speak_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o task_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o other_o the_o second_o attribute_n be_v the_o lord_n omnipotency_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v conceive_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 42.2_o and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o praise_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3.20_o covenant_v to_o be_v their_o almighty_a god_n even_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o three_o attribute_n mention_v be_v his_o eternity_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o often_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o create_a idol_n who_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v go_v on_o unto_o a_o decay_n and_o will_v ere_o long_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o who_o in_o all_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o year_n there_o be_v no_o end_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o beast_n go_v before_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n and_o guide_n as_o we_o say_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o time_v of_o their_o praise_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o their_o practice_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o their_o verbal_a expression_n or_o song_n vers_n 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thank_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v respect_v his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o second_o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o he_o aught_o by_o that_o rye_n to_o honour_n he_o the_o three_o be_v thanks_o which_o look_v to_o former_a benefit_n free_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n put_v on_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o rise_z or_o the_o time_v of_o this_o praise_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n 2._o it_o iâ—_n to_o show_v that_o though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n admit_v to_o such_o dignity_n and_o nearness_n with_o god_n as_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o station_n sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 3._o it_o show_v also_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o their_o join_n in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o 4._o it_o express_v the_o great_a influence_n that_o minister_n example_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n will_v have_v upon_o the_o quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a of_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v than_o the_o elder_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o silence_n and_o dumbness_n of_o many_o minister_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o minister_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n of_o live_a wight_n or_o live_a thing_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_v themselves_o but_o because_o by_o their_o liveliness_n they_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o other_o to_o quicken_v they_o also_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v their_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
over_o to_o his_o commendation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v obs._n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o purchase_n be_v the_o most_o kindly_a motive_n to_o make_v folk_n bless_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o obs._n 6._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o rich_a advantage_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart-some_a life_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_n song_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o when_o all_o other_o will_v howl_v obs._n 7._o from_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n and_o open_n of_o it_o from_o his_o do_v this_o and_o the_o redeem_a their_o praise_n observe_v christ_n do_v all_o we_o enjoy_v all_o and_o therefore_o shall_v praise_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o the_o redeem_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v obs._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n here_o no_o different_a note_n they_o have_v all_o one_o song_n no_o different_a opinion_n no_o contradiction_n no_o divide_a praise_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o fast_n no_o separate_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o one_o of_o the_o redeem_a from_o another_o all_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o advantage_n once_o they_o will_v all_o meet_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o obs._n 9_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mint_n at_o the_o best_a that_o the_o saint_n make_v at_o the_o lamb_n praise_n their_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o work_n or_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o say_v only_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o must_v sing_v who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 106._o therefore_o here_o amen_o be_v the_o first_o word_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o silent_a praise_n overmaster_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o these_o that_o praise_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v right_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v obs._n 10._o all_o their_o song_n be_v worthy_a worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n as_o if_o they_o say_v if_o we_o can_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v praise_n be_v thy_o due_a obs._n when_o folk_n have_v go_v their_o yond-most_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o say_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v than_o any_o way_n to_o rest_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v be_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o possible_a praise_n neh._n 9.5_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n beside_o what_o observation_n have_v be_v already_o hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o from_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o two_o concern_v truth_n in_o these_o day_n not_o a_o little_a controvert_v we_o may_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n give_v ground_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v proper_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v purposely_o offer_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o such_o so_o that_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o say_v so_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o when_o at_o least_o by_o the_o necessity_n flow_v from_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o justice_n which_o according_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n accept_v by_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n only_o to_o give_v thereby_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o for_o these_o two_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a nor_o in_o the_o three_o place_n only_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o this_o prerogative_n of_o forgive_a sinner_n their_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o his_o become_a man_n and_o even_o this_o pretend_a end_n do_v imply_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o make_v of_o a_o purchase_n see_v it_o supponeth_n that_o he_o by_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o do_v procure_v this_o privilege_n to_o forgive_v other_o free_o which_o certain_o do_v imply_v that_o these_o suffering_n of_o his_o have_v a_o meritorious_a and_o satisfy_a virtue_n before_o god_n but_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sociâ—ians_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v purposely_o mould_v for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o blasphemy_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o disprove_v of_o they_o but_o we_o say_v beyond_o these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o death_n be_v purposely_o intend_v by_o he_o and_o actual_o accept_v by_o jehovah_n as_o a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n short_o be_v intend_v first_o that_o as_o â—_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o provoke_v of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o most_o of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thereby_o have_v wrong_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o disobey_v he_o and_o to_o sâ—ight_v his_o authority_n so_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v on_o of_o that_o debt_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o a_o equivalency_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v these_o shine_n more_o than_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v actual_o putat_a for_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o tâ—at_v the_o father_n fellow_n equal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v maâ—_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o sword_n awake_a against_o he_o and_o smiâ—e_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o abundant_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v prosecute_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o if_o either_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v or_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a creature_n shall_v have_v be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o by_o this_o justice_n have_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a instance_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o word_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o injure_a or_o wrong_a person_n be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o the_o interveen_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o purposely_o by_o such_o a_o equiuâ—lent_a compensation_n intend_v the_o same_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v respect_n god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o design_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o creature_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pardon_v elect_a sinner_n for_o this_o very_a end_n a_o body_n be_v design_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
he_o as_o chap._n 13._o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o family_n and_o city_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a numerous_a church_n to_o be_v convert_v here_o by_o thy_o ministry_n who_o be_v gather_v become_v a_o church_n revel_v 2.1_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o become_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o in_o ephesus_n be_v write_v unto_o rev._n 2.1_o out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v church_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v national_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n administration_n but_o as_o a_o evident_a commendation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o also_o for_o a_o song_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o where_o sundry_a family_n and_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v style_v church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o stick_v literal_o to_o word_n so_o as_o none_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o no_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v prime_a part_n be_v long_o after_o that_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o a_o minor_a part_n be_v call_v by_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a ans._n 2._o yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o may_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o many_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o compare_v 1_o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o 14.34_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o one_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v equivalent_a when_o many_o church_n of_o one_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n count_v as_o one_o and_o call_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o when_o they_o be_v write_v to_o call_v one_o house_n hâ—b_n 3.6_o yet_o have_v many_o officer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o peter_n one_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n chap._n 5._o and_o write_v unto_o in_o common_a to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a of_o a_o rent_n among_o they_o which_o certain_o show_v we_o that_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n have_v danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o duty_n lie_v on_o they_o respective_o and_o rent_n and_o strive_n wherewith_o they_o peculiar_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v it_o show_v also_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a unity_n to_o be_v rend_v some_o great_a â—ye_z and_o union_n that_o make_v they_o as_o one_o lump_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o some_o ground_n give_v they_o accuse_v to_o go_v united_o about_o these_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o answ._n 3._o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o one_o church_n which_o apparent_o be_v that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o same_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o paul_n persecute_v be_v one_o church_n act_v 8.3_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9.1.2.14_o wherever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n 9.21_o especial_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o have_v letter_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o gentile_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o synagogue_n to_o persecute_v yet_o that_o church_n which_o he_o persecute_v be_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n from_o persecution_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v rest_n chap._n 9.31_o compare_v with_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o from_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o church_n which_o paul_n do_v persecute_v be_v one_o church_n chap._n 8.3_o but_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o gaâ—ilie_n as_o appear_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 31._o chap._n 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o church_n or_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o they_o be_v one_o these_o who_o have_v rest_n by_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o chap._n 9.31_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o paul_n conversion_n but_o these_o who_o have_v â—â—st_n be_v many_o church_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v be_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la these_o many_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v many_o take_v one_o other_o place_n gal._n 1._o compare_v vers_fw-la 13_o 22_o 23_o 25._o there_o be_v one_o church_n speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o there_o be_v church_n of_o judea_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n these_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v many_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v unknown_a but_o these_o church_n be_v these_o who_o paul_n persecute_v say_v they_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o church_n who_o he_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n include_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n national_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o make_v the_o church_n national_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n beyond_o all_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n person_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o stock_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o seed_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o israel_n be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o a_o nation_n have_v give_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n again_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o city_n or_o family_n be_v not_o more_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o particular_a city_n or_o family_n have_v promise_n beyond_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o any_o city_n or_o family_n become_v christian_n become_v a_o church_n and_o all_o their_o member_n be_v church-member_n and_o what_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a or_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o nation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v except_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v many_o for_o many_o professor_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o when_o join_v together_o hence_o also_o second_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n thus_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n
if_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v such_o ill_a day_n and_o great_a temptation_n to_o draw_v folk_n in_o snare_n be_v come_v that_o many_o will_v go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n as_o think_v all_o their_o own_o the_o advertisement_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o think_v least_o on_o it_o and_o see_v least_o appearance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.43.44_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 2._o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o be_v to_z watch_z and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o be_v expound_v chap._n 3.3_o imply_v 1._o a_o strait_a and_o difficulty_n 2._o the_o only_a mean_a of_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o strait_a time_n that_o be_v watch_v see_v by_o it_o only_a man_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o spot_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o christian_a walk_n 3._o there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o two_o excellent_a motive_n press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o watch_v 1._o from_o their_o happiness_n who_o do_v so_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o in_o themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o much_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o other_o fall_v under_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o that_o design_n of_o antichrist_n ensnare_v shall_v share_v of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v because_o by_o watch_v man_n keep_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v which_o by_o sin_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o shame_n a_o spot_a garment_n hide_v not_o this_o shame_n but_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n keep_v from_o shame_n for_o shame_n follow_v ever_o upon_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v yet_o reader_n may_v not_o pass_v it_o but_o observe_v the_o warning_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o blessedness_n for_o their_o upstirring_a and_o comfort_n god_n people_n will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a peace_n in_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o religion_n even_o at_o the_o jew_n incoming_a the_o church_n have_v one_o of_o her_o sore_a battle_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o thrive_a gospel_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n these_o foul_a spirit_n have_v they_o gather_v these_o king_n who_o for_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o it_o in_o god_n judgement_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o this_o have_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o success_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o who_o it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v both_o popish_a king_n and_o heathen_a king_n it_o be_v like_a the_o turk_n as_o near_o be_v most_o easy_o engage_v to_o set_v on_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o special_a enemy_n as_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v about_o with_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n who_o commissionated_a they_o or_o rather_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n order_v that_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o enimity_n of_o these_o king_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v against_o ahab_n in_o persuade_v he_o wherein_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v instrumental_a by_o false_a prophet_n in_o bring_v ahab_n to_o ramoth_n 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o it_o be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n to_o punish_v ahab_n that_o make_v he_o prevail_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o design_n the_o beast_n another_o god_n a_o three_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o for_o further_a of_o his_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o get_v most_o way_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o effectuate_a of_o his_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v sovereign_a even_o in_o antichrist_n design_n 3._o concern_v the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o armageddon_n be_v 2._o why_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1._o armageddon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o indeed_o bear_v that_o name_n that_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o but_o figurative_o it_o set_v down_o before_o hand_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o that_o expedition_n and_o battle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v place_n from_o notable_a event_n in_o they_o as_o bochim_n anchor_n hamon_n gog_n ezek._n 39_o bethel_n with_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n applicable_a 1._o gnarim_n which_o arma_fw-la come_v from_o signify_v subtillity_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o yea_o subtillity_n with_o deceitfulness_n 2._o geddon_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v gather_v together_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v deceitful_o gather_v together_o by_o craft_n or_o the_o first_o root_n may_v signify_v destruction_n so_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v applicable_a be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o megiâ—do_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n a_o place_n in_o judah_n famous_a for_o two_o event_n 1._o judg._n 5.19_o in_o overthrow_v sisera_n mighty_a army_n by_o a_o woman_n help_n so_o these_o enemy_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a place_n shall_v be_v as_o sisera_n at_o the_o river_n kison_n psal._n 83._o the_o other_o at_o megiddo_n by_o iosâ—a's_n death_n be_v lamentable_a thus_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o joyful_a event_n zech._n 12.12_o both_o or_o either_o will_v suit_v here_o what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n imply_v 1._o that_o they_o put_v that_o name_n on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o other_o nation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o name_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o their_o respect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o name_n as_o be_v their_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o name_n speak_v out_o the_o event_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n delay_v so_o these_o vial_n or_o carry_v they_o so_o on_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v such_o help_n and_o bring_v god_n church_n low_a even_o when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v answ._n 1._o this_o way_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n most_o as_o here_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 13._o import_v so_o be_v israel_n try_v in_o their_o slow_a delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o this_o effect_v his_o end_n among_o enemy_n more_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o kithing_n and_o in_o god_n judgement_n harden_v they_o by_o hope_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v till_o his_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o so_o be_v pharaoh_n by_o israel_n strait_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n harden_v thus_o christ_n come_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21.35_o 3._o it_o contribute_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o get_v they_o thus_o together_o to_o the_o great_a battle_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v many_o victory_n and_o much_o glory_n over_o one_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v over_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o uphold_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v as_o one_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o leap_v far_o go_v a_o little_a back_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a force_n for_o sinful_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o may_v name_v 1._o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o will_v make_v god_n remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o not_o to_o propagate_v it_o 2._o little_a pity_n on_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o antichrist_n and_o little_a prayer_n for_o god_n hasten_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o fit_v of_o instrument_n for_o it_o 3._o little_a singlnesse_n in_o any_o undertake_n for_o that_o end_n few_o king_n mind_v it_o self-interest_n sway_v all_o and_o other_o carnal_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o under_o such_o a_o pretext_n pursue_v their_o own_o more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v 4._o want_v of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o live_v answerable_a among_o professor_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v loathe_v see_v so_o many_o be_v carnal_a deceitful_a etc._n etc._n who_o profess_v it_o thus_o